Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
saint_n church_n militant_a triumphant_a 2,791 5 11.4510 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61588 A rational account of the grounds of Protestant religion being a vindication of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury's relation of a conference, &c., from the pretended answer by T.C. : wherein the true grounds of faith are cleared and the false discovered, the Church of England vindicated from the imputation of schism, and the most important particular controversies between us and those of the Church of Rome throughly examined / by Edward Stillingfleet ... Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699. 1665 (1665) Wing S5624; ESTC R1133 917,562 674

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o will_v make_v this_o only_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o desire_v fellow-christians_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n entreat_v a_o courtier_n to_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o then_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o behalf_n although_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o in_o general_n yet_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o solemn_a address_n in_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o sacred_a office_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o as_o to_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o that_o direct_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v both_o use_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o a_o direct_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o st._n austin_n for_o say_v you_o st._n austin_n do_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_n custom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o recommend_a themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v 27_o memor_n esto_fw-la nostrî_fw-la which_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v contend_v to_o signify_v less_o than_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o where_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consult_v the_o place_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v how_o whole_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o there_o of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o they_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o memor_n esto_fw-la meî_fw-la remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o in_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v use_v such_o expression_n to_o those_o who_o be_v near_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o still_o this_o only_o show_v the_o request_v it_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v expression_n intimate_v a_o desire_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n on_o st._n stephen_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la be_v vehement_o suspect_v and_o the_o other_o on_o job_n be_v counterfeit_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o such_o a_o call_n upon_o martyr_n of_o who_o only_a st._n austin_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o a_o solemn_a and_o direct_a pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n and_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v use_v and_o approve_v in_o your_o church_n for_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o private_a devotion_n not_o to_o call_v it_o superstition_n this_o way_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o depart_a saint_n who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o hear_v they_o yet_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o that_o direct_a invocation_n which_o we_o most_o of_o all_o charge_n your_o church_n with_o that_o than_o which_o begin_v in_o mere_a hypothetical_a address_n go_v somewhat_o further_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o confident_a that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o other_o the_o saint_n hear_v they_o but_o still_o this_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o cultus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la that_o respect_n which_o arise_v from_o love_n and_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o before_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o yet_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v more_o practise_v then_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o smooth_a over_o these_o gross_a abuse_n with_o fair_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a direct_a and_o indirect_a worship_n yet_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v palliate_v by_o these_o narrow_a cover_n there_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o direct_a invocation_n use_v to_o saint_n for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o common_a practice_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o that_o of_o spalatensis_n sanct._n religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v heathenism_n and_o mere_a civil_a invocation_n of_o they_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a be_v yet_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o wicelius_n just_o say_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o ascribe_v god_n honour_n and_o attribute_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o make_v saint_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 24._o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n 276._o she_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o much_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o allow_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_v more_o than_o by_o the_o intercession_n do_v not_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o if_o god_n must_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o fall_n they_o short_a of_o sharer_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 292._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o you_o say_v solomon_n psal._n 132._o pray_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o father_n david_n decease_v when_o he_o say_v memento_n domine_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o protestant_n vain_o pretend_v but_o of_o david_n piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o add_v again_o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o daniel_n moses_n hieremias_n and_o other_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_v their_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o abraham_n for_o isaac_n for_o israel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o and_o be_v in_o their_o time_n person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v st._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n so_o far_o you_o have_v very_o fair_o render_v bellarmin_n exact_o in_o english_a but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v 19_o why_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n make_v with_o those_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o for_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o you_o instance_n in_o none_o but_o such_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a covenant_n with_o as_o with_o the_o
scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n p._n 533._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n page_n 554._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n page_n 611._o chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a rep●titions_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n 625._o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v page_n 636._o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 21_o l_o 12_o for_o which_o r_o they_o p_o 37_o marg_n for_o baron_n a_fw-mi 405._o r_o 447._o p_o 48_o l_o 38_o for_o uniformal_o r_o uniform_o p_o 64_o l_o 29_o for_o that_o r_o what._n p_o 68_o l_o 1_o for_o sceptiscism_n r_o scepticism_n p_o 73_o l_o 46_o for_o dissent_n r_o assent_n p_o 101_o l_o 3_o between_o you_o and_o say_v insert_v to_o p_o 103_o l_o 14_o after_o man_n insert_v be_v p_o 116_o l_o 34_o blot_n out_o not_o before_o a_o good_a p_o 125_o l_o 37_o for_o montallo_n r_o montalto_n p_o 12●_n l_o 16_o for_o valentius_n r_o valentia_n p_o 128_o l_o 39_o r_o infallibility_n p_o 159_o l_o 26_o r_o assistance_n p_o 178_o l_o 14_o blot_n out_o b●t_v before_o probabl●_n false_a p_o 184_o l_o penult_n for_o it_o r_o christ._n p_o 210_o l_o 42_o before_o any_o insert_v for_o p_o 211_o l_o 39_o for_o of_o the_o r_o of_o this_o p_o 215_o l_o 8_o after_o sixtine_n insert_v and._n p_o 218_o l_o 30_o for_o it_o r_o they_o p_o 219_o marg_n l_o penult_n r_o vet●stiores_fw-la p_o 230_o l_o 15_o r_o generality_n p_o 235_o l_o 43_o blot_n out_o but_o before_o set_v p_o 243_o l_o 21_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 263_o l_o 25_o blot_n out_o where_o l_o 41_o blot_n out_o and_o p_o 267_o l_o 17_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 274_o l_o 26_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 297_o l_o 21_o 22_o r_o communication_n of_o peace_n title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n p_o 304_o marg_n l_o 10_o r_o mastrucam_n p_o 308_o l_o 30_o for_o from_o r_o of_o p_o 312_o l_o 5_o r_o sardican_n p_o 315_o l_o 38_o for_o contract_n r_o contrast_n p_o 326_o l_o 46_o for_o interrupt_a r_o uninterrupted_a p_o 340_o l_o 33_o for_o now_o r_o not_o p_o 344_o l_o 34_o for_o reply_n r_o rely_v l_o 45_o r_o ecclesiastical_a p_o 378_o l_o 12_o r_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o etc._n etc._n p_o 389_o l_o 47_o for_o protestant_n r_o patriarch_n p_o 390_o l_o 44_o for_o g●icenus_n r_o cyzicenus_n p_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o repeat_v they_o who_o so_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n 2._o unalterableness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n make_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o sole_a confession_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v not_o only_o by_o our_o writer_n but_o by_o you_o too_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v without_o assert_v that_o whatever_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o before_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v beside_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v make_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n but_o only_o for_o that_o end_n that_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v become_v portable_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n if_o the_o rise_v of_o creed_n be_v as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o we_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o and_o that_o testimony_n only_o when_o universal_a as_o deliver_v what_o be_v once_o infallible_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n mere_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o such_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o be_v present_o disow_v as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o oppose_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n 6._o that_o all_o those_o writer_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n 7._o that_o no_o writer_n or_o father_n of_o succeed_a age_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o alter_v in_o the_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n believe_v before_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o no_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n can_v make_v they_o judge_v any_o article_n so_o oppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o contention_n or_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o oppose_v 9_o that_o when_o they_o affirm_v many_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o yet_o vary_v in_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o agree_v in_o 10._o that_o when_o they_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o when_o you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o condition_n i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o something_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o but_o till_o then_o this_o negative_a will_v suffice_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scriture_n and_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o be_v not_o universal_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v very_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o suffer_v dissenter_n in_o necessary_a thing_n without_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v patient_o bear_v with_o in_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n especial_o if_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o such_o opinion_n however_o true_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a because_o then_o the_o opposer_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o some_o open_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o but_o if_o beyond_o these_o negative_n we_o will_v inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o it_o fir_v appearance_n and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtilty_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n though_o the_o subtlety_n of_o such_o modern_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o person_n either_o not_o of_o sufficient_a
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o mo●e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
to_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n suppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o diocese_n which_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n when_o you_o further_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o all_o these_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o if_o you_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n yourself_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v more_o or_o prove_v less_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v by_o you_o for_o who_o question_n but_o you_o may_v abuse_v word_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v you_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v our_o submission_n to_o he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o you_o may_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n if_o you_o please_v among_o yourselves_o but_o if_o by_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v a_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o offer_v a_o little_a at_o some_o small_a proof_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o your_o ability_n will_v afford_v and_o what_o if_o the_o ancient_n by_o a_o true_a church_n do_v mean_v a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o either_o that_o they_o take_v a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o moral_o and_o not_o metaphysical_o true_a or_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o say_v that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o you_o 3._o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o you_o can_v call_v that_o man_n a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a entity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n by_o some_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o may_v either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a shall_v be_v save_v either_o than_o we_o must_v put_v off_o that_o humanity_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o error_n or_o pronounce_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n where_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_a man_n several_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n may_v propound_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o mortal_o offend_v against_o god_n veracity_n suppose_v that_o society_n of_o man_n do_v believe_v though_o false_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o which_o case_n that_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o another_o true_a as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o erroneous_a as_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o for_o suppose_v a_o church_n propose_v something_o erroneous_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o that_o proposal_n but_o require_v man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a to_o the_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o teach_v error_n that_o church_n require_v those_o error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n without_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n in_o your_o expression_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blind_a guide_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a follow_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o blindness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o such_o do_v not_o fall_v past_a recovery_n the_o more_o therefore_o you_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o worse_a still_o you_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a when_o she_o propose_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n when_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n of_o seduce_a or_o be_v seduce_v 129._o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o adversary_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o be_v either_o seduce_v or_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v in_o say_v so_o when_o neither_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o believe_v or_o propose_v error_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o lordship_n again_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a and_o say_v it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v fit_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o man_n 5._o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n put_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v much_o better_o but_o certain_o than_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o saint_n as_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o canonize_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a will_v you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o your_o saint_n too_o if_o instead_o of_o saint_n you_o have_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n at_o parallel_a case_n his_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o a_o church_n be_v consistent_a with_o moral_a corruption_n for_o which_o he_o instance_a in_o a_o thief_n be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n now_o you_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v choice_n of_o moral_a integrity_n be_v consistent_a with_o metaphysical_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o come_v home_o to_o our_o case_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o his_o lordship_n similitude_n will_v much_o more_o show_v your_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o you_o say_v the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n 3._o but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o we_o have_v
he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o sow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o 13.25_o that_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v tare_n by_o the_o enemy_n be_v when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o we_o say_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n when_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o few_o record_n preserve_v of_o those_o time_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o since_o learning_n and_o religion_n common_o decay_v and_o flourish_v together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n you_o judge_v error_n and_o corruption_n yourselves_o which_o you_o can_v give_v no_o account_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n name_v we_o the_o person_n who_o first_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v shall_v see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o you_o a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v when_o they_o appear_v public_o than_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o evident_a be_v it_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o penitent_n and_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o leaving_z of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n between_o church_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v into_o disuse_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o alter_v the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v this_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o name_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o other_o corruption_n come_v in_o if_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n decay_v gradual_o and_o insensible_o so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n corruption_n come_v in_o as_o the_o other_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o gradual_a and_o insensible_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v expect_v the_o other_o from_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n though_o we_o can_v fix_v on_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o interrupt_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v though_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o be_v our_o certain_a standard_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o first_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v but_o when_o we_o own_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o no_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o see_v their_o land_n overflow_v by_o the_o nile_n shall_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n 3._o they_o who_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n though_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v set_v down_o since_o therefore_o you_o affirm_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v if_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a you_o need_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o just_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o minute_n of_o its_o first_o rise_v 4._o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o yourselves_o that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v own_v by_o you_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o scotus_n transubstantiation_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n purgatory_n not_o much_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n confess_v by_o most_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o for_o many_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o party_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o since_o your_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v thing_n necessary_a in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n and_o in_o that_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o tell_v you_o when_o some_o thing_n of_o school-point_n become_v necessary_a doctrine_n but_o then_o the_o question_n go_v off_o from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o your_o church_n can_v be_v a_o error_n but_o of_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n give_v why_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o because_o they_o rise_v gradual_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o end_v in_o great_a corruption_n be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o out_o of_o good_a design_n to_o win_v more_o upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o practise_v free_o which_o afterward_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o barbarism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n along_o with_o these_o corruption_n because_o many_o who_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o their_o age_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n more_o than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o much_o alter_v from_o itself_o in_o several_a age_n which_o alter_v man_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n because_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n chief_o in_o power_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v because_o a_o long_a time_n most_o of_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n though_o then_o the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o as_o when_o this_o imposthumate_v matter_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lance_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o first_o original_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n be_v manifest_v as_o that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n although_o such_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v with_o very_o great_a probability_n trace_v the_o most_o both_o of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o own_v and_o receive_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v here_o suffice_v as_o to_o your_o demand_n that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v mention_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o though_o chronical_a distemper_n can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o we_o can_v set_v
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o
yet_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o not_o condemn_v but_o rather_o foment_v and_o encourage_v as_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v therefore_o to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o person_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o she_o when_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o person_n among_o yourselves_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o disow_v i_o mean_v your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n 5._o leave_v therefore_o these_o unbecoming_a railleries_n of_o you_o and_o that_o which_o occasion_v they_o viz._n corruption_n of_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o his_o lordship_n true_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a error_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n his_o lordship_n say_v run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o to_o this_o you_o manful_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a 160._o which_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v large_o disprove_v already_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n when_o a_o church_n be_v charge_v actual_o with_o err_v to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o give_v we_o here_o but_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n which_o in_o her_o error_n challenge_v infallibility_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o error_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o 24._o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n 4.15_o and_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o israel_n during_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o second_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n 2._o as_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v first_o you_o say_v judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n be_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o let_v not_o juda_n fall_v into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o let_v judah_n reform_v herself_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o judah_n have_v corruption_n creep_v into_o she_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n have_v though_o not_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o word_n judah_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v herself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o it_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o 6.4.7_o do_v not_o this_o very_a prophet_n check_n judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n for_o transgress_v god_n covenant_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 12.2_o that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n 11.12_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n but_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judah_n when_o she_o have_v reform_v herself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o judah_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o hezekiah_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o be_v not_o these_o 18.4_o thing_n which_o want_v reformation_n think_v you_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o those_o three_o king_n before_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o hosea_n prophesy_v we_o shall_v see_v 1.1_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n among_o they_o and_o those_o be_v vzziah_n jotham_n and_o ahaz_n of_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n call_v azariah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o on_o the_o high_a place_n 35._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o these_o prince_n be_v good_a themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n still_o among_o the_o people_n but_o of_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n 4_o and_o under_o everygreen_a tree_n choose_v now_o which_o of_o these_o three_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a those_o word_n consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o hosea_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o king_n he_o prophesy_v under_o and_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n need_v no_o reformation_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o then_o belike_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v she_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o doctrinal_a error_n no_o not_o although_o she_o shall_v pronounce_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o then_o certain_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v it_o then_o true_a 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o vzziah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ahaz_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n yet_o according_a to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v nothing_o
that_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholick_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a it_o may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o 3._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o concern_v that_o 164._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o you_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o article_n itself_o 163._o or_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholick_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o say_v you_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n you_o do_v well_o to_o mention_v a_o egregious_a fallacy_n present_o after_o these_o word_n for_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o for_o do_v his_o lordship_n parallel_v the_o promulgate_a something_o catholic_n and_o repeal_n something_o catholic_n together_o sure_o no._n but_o the_o promulgate_a something_o true_a but_o not_o catholick_o receive_v with_o the_o reform_v something_o not_o catholic_n either_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n word_n or_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o bege_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o which_o we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o be_v thing_n catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o know_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o because_o this_o will_v suppose_v error_n or_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o put_v this_o case_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o by_o the_o former_a instance_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v receive_v general_o as_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o suppose_v something_o not_o catholic_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o great_a the_o corruption_n be_v the_o more_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o spread_v general_o no_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o more_o false_a and_o paradoxical_a doctrine_n than_o either_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v so_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o the_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o but_o you_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n because_o they_o promulge_v only_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o i_o see_v you_o love_v best_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_a thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v rational_o prove_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n 7._o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v ibid._n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v much_o less_o dispute_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n but_o the_o ground_n why_o he_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o medium_n because_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o what_o not_o then_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o those_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o can_v have_v say_v so_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v such_o necessary_a point_n and_o some_o of_o which_o give_v the_o
first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o these_o be_v not_o catholick_o receive_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v without_o schism_n reject_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o schism_n by_o yourself_o as_o to_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v which_o you_o willing_o omit_v because_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o insist_v on_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o then_o you_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o condemn_v the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n if_o they_o own_v all_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o they_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n you_o mention_v as_o catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o who_o you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v catholic_n then_o those_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o which_o those_o great_a church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o take_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o such_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v embrace_v only_o by_o a_o party_n in_o your_o church_n another_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o which_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o whatever_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n according_a to_o you_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n so_o declare_v herself_o in_o those_o point_n that_o she_o admit_v none_o to_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o now_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o these_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v transubstantiation_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n veneration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o define_v then_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v universal_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o for_o whatever_o your_o church_n define_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o so_o in_o themselves_o for_o your_o church_n definition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o can_v assert_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n till_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o which_o difference_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o a_o particular_a opinion_n be_v the_o church_n definition_n before_o then_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o definition_n in_o these_o point_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o undeceive_v those_o who_o be_v tell_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o reject_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o be_v there_o not_o several_a sort_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o you_o constant_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o object_n to_o you_o your_o dissension_n about_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n over_o general_a council_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o these_o hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v hold_v either_o way_n when_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n concern_v these_o thing_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o other_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v those_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o at_o best_a but_o pious_a opinion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o differ_v about_o they_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n within_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o they_o be_v produce_v those_o definition_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v own_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n they_o be_v account_v so_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o where_o those_o doctrine_n be_v define_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o definition_n concern_v they_o they_o can_v not_o by_o your_o church_n be_v account_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o the_o most_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o pious_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n among_o you_o be_v and_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n still_o though_o they_o dispute_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o their_o reformation_n if_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v then_o no_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o you_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o mere_a opinion_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a general_a reception_n that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o for_o instance_n 8._o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n by_o you_o mention_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o your_o church_n unless_o they_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v again_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o first_o task_n be_v render_v impossible_a viz._n to_o know_v whether_o all_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v these_o doctrine_n or_o no_o
emperor_n have_v check_v he_o for_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v the_o patriarch_n title_n 34._o that_o in_o effect_n he_o bid_v he_o trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o which_o poor_a s._n gregory_n take_v very_o ill_o and_o afterward_o when_o cyriacus_n succeed_v john_n in_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a lest_o gregory_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n might_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o new_a title_n deny_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o quicken_v he_o about_o it_o and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o unkind_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspect_v his_o indiscretion_n so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o title_n which_o he_o say_v 30._o have_v sore_o wound_v he_o he_o shall_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v that_o whosoever_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v apprehend_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n will_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v commend_v by_o gregory_n too_o for_o his_o piety_n have_v rather_o encourage_v he_o in_o it_o where_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o a_o frivolous_a name_n and_o nothing_o else_o ibid._n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scandal_n among_o they_o about_o it_o upon_o which_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o frivolous_a thing_n some_o that_o be_v very_o harmless_a and_o some_o that_o be_v very_o hurtful_a i._n e._n frivolous_a thing_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v frivolous_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a be_v frivolous_a but_o however_o s._n gregory_n speak_v excellent_a sense_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o title_n itself_o may_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v dreadful_a and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v it_o since_o his_o time_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patritriarch_n or_o bishop_n as_o belong_v of_o right_n to_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n challenge_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o title_n on_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a bishop_n admit_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o look_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o up_o for_o and_o partly_o foresee_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o 32._o if_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v with_o it_o they_o resolute_o oppose_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n but_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v upon_o that_o title_n take_v it_o not_o in_o your_o literal_a but_o in_o your_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o but_o neither_o party_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o silly_a as_o to_o apprehend_v it_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n for_o then_o neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n have_v slight_v it_o nor_o the_o pope_n oppose_a it_o on_o those_o term_n which_o they_o do_v and_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o reach_v your_o metaphorical_a sense_n 5._o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o gregory_n oppose_v it_o do_v boniface_n accept_v of_o from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n this_o you_o confess_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o all_o that_o phocas_n do_v 5._o be_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n in_o contest_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o therefore_o the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o be_v both_o give_v by_o phocas_n and_o take_v by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o then_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o let_v i_o now_o serious_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n take_v now_o whether_o of_o they_o you_o please_v if_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a all_o his_o argument_n hold_v against_o the_o pope_n present_a universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a than_o pope_n boniface_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v that_o title_n for_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pope_n boniface_n must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o must_v equal_v himself_o to_o lucifer_n in_o pride_n he_o must_v have_v that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n must_v attend_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o own_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o 6._o last_o it_o appear_v from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o clear_o against_o such_o a_o universal_a headship_n than_o he_o do_v and_o urge_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 38._o who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v not_o full_o belong_v to_o your_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o subject_a all_o christ_n member_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o what_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o st._n gregory_n understand_v it_o exclusiuè_a of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n of_o singularity_n ib._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_v over_o all_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o can_v any_o more_o express_o describe_v your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o these_o do_v yet_o herein_o he_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n who_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o follow_v that_o parallel_n close_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n imitate_v lucifer_n in_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v all_o the_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ib._n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o this_o terrestrial_a lucifer_n ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o again_o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n ibid._n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prime_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o come_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n who_o all_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o i_o pray_v let_v his_o holiness_n consider_v his_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o holiness_n acknowledge_v what_o pride_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n ibid._n which_o none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o as_o proper_o reach_v
any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n though_o alexander_n be_v no_o further_o a_o party_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o be_v leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o or_o cyril_n at_o ephesus_n though_o those_o be_v the_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o before_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o conciliar_a action_n hosius_n be_v precedent_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o council_n in_o his_o case_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v sit_v in_o chief_a and_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v preside_v if_o not_o never_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v these_o two_o council_n with_o each_o other_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n come_v free_a without_o any_o praeengagement_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o alexander_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o papal_a interest_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n at_o trent_n the_o divine_n dispute_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o formality_n give_v their_o placet_fw-la at_o nice_a every_o one_o be_v free_o hear_v none_o die_v for_o grief_n of_o check_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o too_o free_a speak_n as_o there_o do_v at_o trent_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v show_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o disparity_n those_o two_o remain_v good_a still_o which_o his_o lordship_n instance_v in_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a proceed_v whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 216._o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o these_o two_o you_o offer_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n but_o not_o their_o only_a rule_n 235._o for_o you_o say_v theodoret_n express_o say_v 8._o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n but_o theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n he_o say_v when_o the_o arrian_n object_v that_o they_o use_v word_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o so_o do_v they_o too_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v use_v before_o they_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o the_o ground_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o to_o do_v you_o right_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o you_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n without_o search_a theodoret_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o look_v no_o further_a than_o christophorson_n translation_n which_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o papal_a controversy_n do_v notorious_o trip_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v from_o several_a example_n but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sirmondus_n faithful_o render_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la non-scriptis_a impietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adstruxerint_fw-la nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperias_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la extantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la accusant_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la voces_fw-la non-scriptas_a piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatas_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sint_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o unwritten_a word_n themselves_o yet_o they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n for_o condemn_v they_o by_o unwritten_a word_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afferunt_fw-la and_o there_o end_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a sentence_n quapropter_fw-la ex_fw-la non-scriptis_a vocibus_fw-la piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v your_o citation_n in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o deliver_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o though_o none_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n but_o yourselves_o but_o i_o find_v you_o so_o often_o trip_v in_o your_o quotation_n that_o where_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n you_o very_o secure_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n confident_o cite_v as_o import_v damasus_n his_o power_n to_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v her_o definition_n on_o tradition_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestans_fw-la first_fw-mi begin_v but_o will_v this_o reach_n to_o a_o parity_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n i_o pray_v prove_v your_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o what_o you_o further_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o quartodecimani_n for_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a constantine_n be_v far_o from_o say_v so_o in_o his_o epistle_n persuade_v to_o union_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n can_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n or_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o they_o must_v present_o condemn_v all_o who_o do_v otherwise_o for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v prove_v a_o parity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o you_o know_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o sufficient_o unless_o they_o condemn_v all_o dissenter_n in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la for_o heretic_n 14._o his_o lordship_n further_o prove_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n 218._o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o eighty_o three_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_a say_v he_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v 236._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o party_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o very_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o assert_v it_o viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a prelate_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v more_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o state_n into_o which_o italy_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o those_o principality_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o evasion_n though_o very_a sleight_n be_v
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o neither_o part_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o but_o both_o oppose_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o abuse_n which_o come_v by_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o patriarch_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o tube_v divine_v may_n 15._o 1576._o and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o letter_n hearty_o wish_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o true_a both_o those_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o write_n themselves_o to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v profess_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1.9_o and_o other_o more_o general_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n though_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o take_v order_n beside_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n do_v he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o beside_o that_o common_a article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v most_o earnest_o there_o be_v five_o other_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o about_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o faith_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o monastic_a life_n and_o about_o these_o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o be_v apprehend_v which_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v perceive_v send_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o greek_a but_o the_o patriarch_n trouble_v come_v on_o cantacuzenus_n depose_v he_o too_o and_o other_o business_n take_v he_o off_o upon_o his_o restauration_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o but_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rebuke_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o some_o practice_n in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n about_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o other_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n do_v hear_v we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o the_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o confession_n shall_v declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o much_o barbarism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v any_o sermon_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o your_o calogeri_n being_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o preach_v there_o in_o lent_n be_v thereby_o under_o great_a suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o that_o any_o corrupt_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o the_o most_o then_o which_o you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v if_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v declare_v his_o consent_n so_o full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vtenbogard_a 412._o and_o although_o a_o faction_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o parthenius_n who_o succeed_v he_o yet_o another_o parthenius_n succeed_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o such_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confident_a pronounce_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o to_o all_o our_o difference_n till_o they_o have_v further_o declare_v themselves_o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act_n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n if_o high_a pretence_n and_o large_a promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n 1._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v any_o church_n for_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v amiss_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o bill_n her_o factour_n set_v up_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o it_o if_o any_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o testimony_n only_o can_v give_v they_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o any_o be_v afraid_a of_o mistake_v in_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v infallible_a council_n either_o to_o
can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n council_n and_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a member_n so_o then_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n but_o between_o they_o both_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2._o you_o will_v offer_v at_o something_o too_o for_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o which_o i_o high_o commend_v your_o prudence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v omit_v scripture_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v omit_v all_o that_o follow_v since_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v produce_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o at_o last_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n you_o have_v whole_o decline_v the_o maintain_n of_o and_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o those_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o however_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n cry_v out_o with_o acclamation_n and_o profess_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n you_o do_v well_o to_o use_v those_o cautious_a expression_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2●8_n for_o after_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n begin_v their_o acclamation_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v thus_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v peter_n by_o leo_n have_v thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n there_o extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stout_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v concur_v in_o faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o leo_n shall_v err_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o only_o that_o he_o own_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n your_o next_o testimony_n have_v much_o less_o than_o this_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o concern_v s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v only_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n officious_a legate_n philip_n 330._o begins_z very_o formal_o with_o s._n peter_n be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a good_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n because_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n that_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o be_v very_o hard_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n instead_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n your_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v large_o examine_v already_o and_o for_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n you_o just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n 281._o and_o you_o give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o these_o fear_n but_o conclude_v very_o wary_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_a council_n only_o but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v general_a council_n at_o all_o infallible_a whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occ●sion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o church_n 1._o person_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v actual_o
wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o s._n leo_n be_v time_n and_o after_o but_o you_o have_v very_o unhappy_o light_a of_o this_o for_o your_o first_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o you_o for_o leo_n who_o mention_n the_o manichee_n communicate_v in_o catholic_n church_n tell_v the_o catholic_n what_o way_n they_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o themselves_o viz._n that_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o refuse_v the_o wine_n by_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v discover_v their_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n you_o be_v therefore_o very_o ill_o advise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o for_o your_o argument_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o catholic_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o sometime_o not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n bellarmin_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n not_o at_o all_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o the_o manichee_n may_v not_o receive_v at_o one_o time_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v at_o another_o now_o leo_n intention_n be_v to_o give_v such_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o among_o they_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a manichee_n who_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n for_o that_o story_n which_o bellarmin_n insist_o on_o and_o you_o refer_v to_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a heretic_n yet_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o bread_n which_o her_o maid_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o which_o she_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n upon_o which_o she_o run_v present_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v her_o fault_n as_o we_o take_v it_o whole_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o sozomen_n from_o who_o nicephorus_n transcribe_v it_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o prove_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o in_o who_o mouth_n the_o bread_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n too_o will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n till_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o for_o so_o both_o sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o her_o feel_n it_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n she_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v with_o tear_n her_o miscarriage_n but_o beside_o this_o you_o bring_v several_a instance_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o traveller_n on_o their_o journey_n of_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o private_a communion_n in_o house_n and_o last_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n which_o communicate_v in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o invincible_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_o allow_v in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o such_o communion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o traveller_n be_v not_o mere_a communion_n in_o prayer_n as_o baronius_n and_o albaspinaeus_n assert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o 3_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o participation_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o which_o albaspinaeus_n give_v many_o reason_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v without_o wine_n when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v 55._o that_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a when_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n give_v to_o serapion_n be_v dip_v when_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o preserve_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o private_a communion_n be_v without_o wine_n since_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n preserve_v both_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o albaspinaeus_n confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v home_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o that_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n since_o durantus_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a communion_n come_v up_o by_o persecution_n be_v abrogate_a afterward_o and_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n about_o the_o year_n 381._o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o last_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n or_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o infant_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v be_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o i_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v hence_o infer_v be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n and_o accidental_a occasion_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o state_v solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v ever_o practise_v much_o less_o allow_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o fall_v short_a of_o vindicate_v your_o church_n unless_o you_o add_v this_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o that_o time_n think_v lawful_a to_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n prove_v but_o this_o which_o be_v your_o only_a proper_a task_n and_o i_o say_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v in_o another_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o apollo_n for_o ever_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o error_n which_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 18._o as_o to_o which_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o thing_n 276._o 1._o that_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_v it_o be_v but_o rhetorical_a flourish_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o these_o three_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o shall_v follow_v you_o close_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o when_o you_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n expression_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flourish_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o own_o account_v so_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o 290._o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatical_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o after_o you_o call_v these_o mere_a put-off's_a as_o before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n be_v against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v rhetoric_n only_o when_o against_o you_o than_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o be_v only_o general_a word_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o believe_v bold_a affirmation_n soon_o than_o solid_a proof_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n use_v their_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n especial_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v a_o severe_a trial_n 3._o do_v not_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v often_o hyperbolise_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v as_o much_o of_o other_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v say_v in_o a_o strict_a debate_n but_o who_o be_v better_a
judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v bid_v we_o distinguish_v what_o come_v from_o they_o in_o a_o heat_n from_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o popular_a oration_n utter_v in_o church_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o opinion_n have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v extreme_a vehement_a and_o earnest_a at_o last_o come_v off_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v declaim_v all_o that_o while_n witness_v st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n and_o if_o you_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n on_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o you_o will_v as_o little_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o from_o intemperate_a heat_n what_o put-off_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o mammas_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o martyr_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o panegyrical_a oration_n on_o st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyprian_n his_o sister_n gorgonia_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o commendation_n of_o theodorus_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n in_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o praise_v without_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o what_o be_v there_o herein_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o present_a purpose_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o orator_n have_v common_o do_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o art_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o render_v they_o so_o illustrious_a may_v not_o such_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n be_v still_o use_v by_o such_o who_o be_v further_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n although_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o indulge_v rhetoric_n too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n but_o as_o though_o they_o foresee_v the_o ill_a use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o add_v such_o expression_n as_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v these_o person_n a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o those_o expression_n imply_v a_o affirmation_n and_o not_o doubt_v that_o which_o we_o say_v then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o encomiastic_a oration_n wherein_o such_o rhetorical_a flourish_n be_v usual_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v we_o their_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v you_o that_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o his_o lordship_n very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o any_o such_o dogmatical_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o most_o plausible_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o three_o great_a orator_n in_o their_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v it_o we_o stand_v on_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o any_o particular_a though_o great_a person_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o their_o expression_n this_o way_n must_v these_o be_v the_o standard_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n this_o make_v these_o great_a man_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o popular_a oration_n not_o to_o propound_v they_o as_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o as_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n thence_o they_o encourage_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o by_o their_o assembly_n in_o those_o place_n they_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o that_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o abate_v among_o they_o but_o the_o event_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v their_o expectation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n rather_o in_o honour_v the_o former_a martyr_n and_o saint_n then_o in_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v through_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o ecstatical_a dream_n and_o vision_n or_o some_o rare_a occurrence_n which_o they_o say_v happen_v at_o those_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o real_a honour_n into_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o solemn_a invocation_n to_o which_o no_o small_a encouragement_n be_v give_v when_o such_o person_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o confess_v many_o miscarriage_n commit_v yet_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o palliate_v they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o they_o still_o hope_v that_o this_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v promote_v devotion_n among_o they_o whereas_o it_o sink_v gradual_o into_o great_a superstition_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o tendency_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 19_o for_o before_o that_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o plain_a assertion_n instance_n example_n history_n or_o report_n tend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n perron_n after_o the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v it_o make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a excuse_n bad_a cause_n will_v drive_v the_o great_a wit_n to_o for_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o still_o extant_a who_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o conceal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o will_v so_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o other_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n and_o withal_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n these_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o admit_v of_o not_o as_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confess_a silence_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n throughout_o all_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o three_o
hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o assertion_n instance_n example_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o tend_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o very_o plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a back_v with_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o appropriate_a invocation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n give_v in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n nor_o to_o mention_v those_o place_n where_o all_o tendency_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o any_o create_v be_v be_v severe_o check_v and_o wherein_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n be_v condemn_v on_o this_o account_n because_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o wherein_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o some_o mediator_n be_v express_o speak_v against_o nor_o to_o enlarge_v how_o much_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n by_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v know_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v till_o god_n reveal_v they_o nor_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o check_n it_o be_v to_o true_a piety_n to_o put_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v do_v hear_v or_o regard_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o serious_a and_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n not_o to_o insist_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o design_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o shall_v only_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a how_o far_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v from_o be_v receive_v then_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n dead_a man_n and_o angel_n i_o confess_v some_o have_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o heathen_n will_v never_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o 13._o but_o they_o who_o read_v the_o christian_n apology_n will_v find_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n than_o this_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o other_o imputation_n also_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o more_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n then_o the_o christian_n answer_n who_o utter_o disavow_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o any_o such_o imputation_n be_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomylium_fw-la concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o proconsul_n that_o polycarp'_v body_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o worship_v he_o to_o which_o they_o return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n or_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v worthy_o for_o their_o exceed_a great_a affection_n towards_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partner_n and_o disciple_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o difference_n they_o put_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n not_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o as_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a direct_a worship_n and_o the_o other_o as_o subordinate_a intercessor_n with_o a_o relative_a and_o indirect_a worship_n as_o you_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o but_o they_o worship_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o love_v they_o indeed_o but_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o that_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o only_o express_v their_o love_n to_o they_o without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mss._n extant_a in_o england_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v worship_v none_o else_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o render_v neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la impendere_fw-la nor_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n primate_n usher_n have_v observe_v 426._o which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n we_o proceed_v further_a to_o see_v what_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n 20._o wherein_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n give_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o approve_v any_o relative_a worship_n give_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o celsus_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o being_n they_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v origen_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o that_o intention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n cantab._n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n we_o clear_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v concern_v invocation_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o origen_n shall_v deliver_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o being_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o we_o certain_o be_v concern_v separate_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n that_o in_o case_n we_o do_v know_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o through_o christ._n now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o a_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a invocation_n as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a but_o no_o
such_o distinction_n be_v think_v of_o then_o for_o they_o judge_v all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o import_v divinity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o create_a being_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o from_o whence_o origen_n afterward_o suppose_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a being_n give_v this_o account_n why_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o they_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n themselves_o to_o god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v since_o they_o will_v rather_o send_v we_o to_o god_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o then_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o divide_v our_o pray_a virtue_n from_o god_n to_o themselves_o can_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v allow_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v their_o pray_v there_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o see_v origen_n go_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o intellectual_a spirit_n which_o pray_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v too_o and_o that_o if_o they_o know_v of_o our_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o will_v send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o accept_v of_o those_o supplication_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n celsus_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n 381._o without_o give_v any_o to_o the_o inferior_a daemon_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o say_v he_o they_o who_o worship_n the_o inferior_a god_n acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a be_v so_o far_o from_o dishonour_v the_o supreme_a that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n who_o they_o be_v all_o these_o be_v celsus_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o celsus_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o inferior_a deity_n or_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n so_o that_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v between_o celsus_n and_o a_o modern_a romanist_n all_o that_o celsus_n here_o say_v must_v have_v be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o whole_a dispute_n only_o have_v be_v concern_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v this_o relative_a and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n viz._n whether_o those_o which_o celsus_n call_v daemon_n or_o only_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o origen_n who_o go_v upon_o other_o ground_n return_v a_o far_o different_a answer_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v god_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o but_o god_n according_a to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 383._o to_o render_v the_o inferior_a worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o but_o god_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v thereby_o hurt_v ourselves_o by_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o our_o portion_n in_o god_n 384._o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v 385._o from_o that_o divinity_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o although_o origen_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o worshipper_n distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o attribute_n that_o worship_v which_o be_v by_o supplication_n only_o to_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n so_o that_o still_o he_o reserve_v the_o offering_n up_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o appropriate_a worship_n to_o god_n himself_o through_o his_o only_a son_n for_o to_o he_o say_v he_o 386._o we_o first_o offer_v they_o entreat_v he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n to_o god_n over_o all_o ibid._n therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o god_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o afterward_o away_o say_v he_o with_o celsus_n his_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v daemon_n or_o inferior_a spirit_n not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v only_o pray_v to_o god_n over_o all_o 395._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v and_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o in_o another_o place_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n 400._o to_o he_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o after_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o to_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o pray_n to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ._n for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n only_o who_o be_v over_o all_o 420._o and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o piety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n favourable_a to_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o sympathy_n with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o favourable_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o cooperate_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n over_o all_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o entreat_v with_o they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n who_o with_o a_o resolution_n propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o uncalled_a upon_o here_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o but_o here_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n himself_o not_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o to_o they_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o for_o this_o origen_n make_v to_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o if_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o so_o will_v all_o the_o sacred_a power_n be_v too_o so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o invocation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n over_o all_o although_o he_o say_v that_o with_o those_o who_o do_v sincere_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n arnobius_n speak_v 3._o when_o the_o heathen_n ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o inferior_a god_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o deus_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colendum_fw-la est_fw-la colimus_fw-la quod_fw-la adorari_fw-la convenit_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quod_fw-la obsequium_fw-la venerationis_fw-la poscit_fw-la venerationibus_fw-la promeremur_fw-la in_o worship_v he_o we_o worship_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o adore_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v
adore_v we_o procure_v favour_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o all_o that_o require_v it_o where_o we_o be_v still_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o give_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o these_o inferior_a deity_n but_o for_o not_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o subordinate_a &_o relative_a worship_n which_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o when_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o utter_o destroy_v any_o such_o relative_n worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o inferior_a spirit_n 21._o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n to_o their_o hero_n and_o inferior_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v supreme_a and_o set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n i_o can_v find_v no_o possible_a difference_n between_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o although_o bellarmin_n have_v take_v the_o great_a pain_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n 12._o which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n yet_o upon_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o his_o plea_n will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o the_o platonist_n sense_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n among_o christian_n three_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o adoration_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n apprehend_v some_o excellency_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v inward_o incline_v to_o do_v something_o by_o a_o internal_a or_o external_a act_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o it_o and_o last_o a_o external_a act_n in_o which_o we_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o show_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o subjection_n now_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v the_o second_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o essential_a because_o the_o first_o may_v be_v without_o adoration_n and_o the_o last_o with_o irrision_n of_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v further_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v three_o kind_n divine_a humane_a and_o between_o both_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o several_a excellency_n be_v not_o univocal_a but_o analogical_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n for_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n apprehend_v in_o the_o object_n but_o as_o to_o the_o external_n act_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o external_n act_n sacrifice_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o it_o except_v be_v common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v for_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o by_o which_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v but_o that_o kind_a of_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o daemon_n be_v defensible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o for_o as_o these_o apprehend_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o god_n than_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n than_o in_o those_o inferior_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a nature_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v solemn_o worship_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v much_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hero_n or_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o augustus_n for_o instance_n the_o roman_a senate_n decree_n that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o augustus_n we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n he_o assume_v a_o divine_a nature_n or_o become_v absolute_o god_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v suppose_v some_o roman-catholick_n shall_v believe_v augustus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n on_o which_o supposition_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o heathen_a and_o he_o to_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n together_o to_o he_o i_o pray_v now_o tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o one_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n both_o look_n on_o he_o as_o have_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o excellency_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o external_a action_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o their_o apprehension_n of_o excellency_n be_v equal_a the_o inclination_n of_o their_o will_n to_o testify_v their_o devotion_n must_v be_v equal_a too_o if_o you_o answer_v i_o that_o one_o look_n on_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a with_o a_o correspondent_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n testify_v by_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o viz._n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apprehension_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o apprehension_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v augustus_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o worship_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o deify_v or_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o can_v excuse_v the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o although_o they_o all_o think_v it_o idolatry_n yet_o upon_o these_o principle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o but_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o senate_n take_v that_o upon_o it_o which_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o let_v i_o put_v it_o serious_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o which_o the_o roman_a senate_n challenge_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v the_o rite_n of_o canonization_n in_o bellarmin_n with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o will_v find_v they_o exact_o answer_v to_o each_o other_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o for_o such_o 2._o invocantur_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la they_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o temple_n and_o altar_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v public_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o then_o follow_v their_o festival_n image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o more_o do_v then_o that_o public_a divine_a honour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o deify_v emperor_n not_o that_o these_o honour_n be_v whole_o terminate_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o think_v the_o give_v of_o this_o relative_a honour_n to_o they_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v a_o new_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v solemn_o appoint_v upon_o the_o pope_n canonise_a a_o saint_n and_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o idolatry_n which_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v all_o those_o heathen_n from_o it_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o allow_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o spirit_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o attend_v on_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n must_v only_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o
virgini_fw-la what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o attribute_v a_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n that_o through_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n shall_v only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o nay_o some_o have_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o their_o image_n too_o so_o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n in_o his_o appropriation_n of_o lipsius_n his_o diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n which_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o lipsius_n only_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o heathen_a goddess_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a account_n of_o that_o otherwise_o very_o unhappy_a undertake_n of_o that_o learned_a man._n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o pen_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n nothing_o can_v be_v light_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v with_o it_o opus_fw-la but_o that_o profess_a critic_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o therefore_o very_o suitable_o call_v her_o tutelaris_n diva_n by_o which_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o as_o plato_n be_v by_o his_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o go_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o hero_n and_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o that_o worship_n will_v hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o heathen_n plead_v not_o for_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o approve_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22._o the_o next_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o 14._o as_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o do_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o if_o invocation_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o manage_v by_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o those_o forego_v time_n but_o now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n but_o still_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o who_o say_v although_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v in_o their_o order_n non_fw-fr tamen_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n 291._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v be_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o doubtless_o amount_v to_o a_o virtual_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o you_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o allow_v of_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o other_o say_v you_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v mark_v for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n wherein_o you_o betray_v most_o egregious_a ignorance_n or_o fraud_n if_o you_o either_o suppose_v the_o christian_n call_v nothing_o else_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o you_o now_o call_v the_o mass_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o you_o do_v now_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n indeed_o they_o have_v and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n with_o those_o which_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o say_v he_o to_o those_o god_n of_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n appoint_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o do_v not_o build_v any_o temple_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o raise_v sepulcher_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v altar_n at_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o through_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o martyrdom_n or_o else_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la chief_o upon_o that_o anniversary_n day_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o that_o anniversary_n solemnity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n chief_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v here_o parallel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a hero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o be_v use_v for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o anniversary_n day_n than_o keep_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o somewhat_o before_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o at_o these_o they_o offer_v up_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la 53._o quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la where_o we_o find_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o they_o what_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v rigaltius_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o christiani_n say_v he_o sacris_fw-la anniversariis_fw-la laudes_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la dicta_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obierunt_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n
patriarch_n and_o with_o david_n but_o since_o you_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n therein_o you_o outdo_v bellarmin_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o text_n evident_o contradict_v you_o in_o for_o psal._n 132.11_o next_o after_o those_o very_a word_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v sake_n it_o follow_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o david_n be_v mention_v if_o thy_o child_n will_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o their_o child_n also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o evermore_o you_o have_v then_o much_o consult_v the_o text_n when_o you_o say_v this_o exposition_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n from_o it_o for_o that_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o what_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o david_n piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v more_o just_o say_v have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v meekness_n but_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o aquila_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o old_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o refer_v not_o to_o david_n merit_n but_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conceive_v by_o some_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o of_o solomon_n pen_v but_o of_o david_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v refer_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n 45._o to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o plead_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o person_n because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n expect_v afterward_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o st._n augustins_n testimony_n be_v 49._o that_o god_n may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v deserve_v ill_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o that_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v be_v that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o righteous_a ancestor_n who_o be_v dead_a matth._n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v blessing_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a thing_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o you_o vindicate_v this_o from_o be_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 25._o we_o believe_v say_v you_o 293._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o the_o just_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n either_o when_o we_o mention_v their_o merit_n to_o god_n or_o simple_o beg_v their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n be_v so_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o favour_n we_o ask_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o cause_v all_o person_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n among_o yourselves_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o your_o art_n be_v to_o let_v the_o same_o practice_n continue_v still_o but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o plausible_a pretext_n to_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o imply_v so_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fair_a excuse_n you_o can_v make_v for_o it_o although_o the_o practice_n still_o continue_v which_o overthrow_n all_o the_o distinction_n you_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n in_o your_o church_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o you_o say_v these_o be_v only_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o you_o pray_v express_o as_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 277._o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o god_n will_v absolve_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n by_o their_o intercede_v merit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o offer_v no_o derogation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o procure_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v great_a than_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o all_o these_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o can_v you_o possible_o more_o disparage_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o those_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v any_o more_o will_v god_n grant_v that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o something_o of_o weakness_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o if_o some_o further_a additional_a merit_n be_v want_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a if_o a_o prince_n shall_v declare_v to_o some_o of_o his_o father_n subject_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o prince_n interest_n to_o solicit_v some_o inferior_a attendant_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a case_n whatever_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o you_o but_o you_o run_v to_o they_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o define_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n but_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la ult_n opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugere_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o assistance_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o what_o mean_v help_v and_o assistance_n mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o their_o prayer_n 504._o and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n more_o full_o deliver_v it_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n
now_o where_o it_o be_v god_n repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o oblige_v at_o christ_n come_n or_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v on_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o christian_n too_o and_o why_o relative_n worship_n and_o the_o help_n for_o memory_n and_o devotion_n will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v justify_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o christ_n as_o after_o and_o why_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n low_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o will_v give_v of_o that_o prohibition_n then_o may_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o still_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o since_o you_o omit_v they_o whole_o and_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o repeat_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o only_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n which_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v it_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o in_o optatus_n his_o time_n 27._o the_o christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v upon_o but_o a_o false_a report_n 3._o that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o adoration_n have_v be_v command_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o some_o idol_n or_o common_a image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o something_o or_o other_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o all_o these_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v then_o have_v worship_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o image_n that_o the_o displeasure_n be_v take_v but_o that_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v then_o just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o that_o this_o you_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o among_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v such_o notorious_a falsity_n upon_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o then_o against_o the_o use_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a worship_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullian_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n lactantius_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n augustin_n where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n not_o mere_o for_o worship_v idol_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v utter_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n as_o that_o forego_n unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n in_o it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n bring_v off_o all_o this_o by_o say_v man_n must_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o father_n be_v dispute_v against_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n apprehension_n and_o you_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o you_o imagine_v who_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n say_v celsus_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a image_n of_o they_o 6._o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o arnobius_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n no_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n by_o and_o through_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o image_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n want_v such_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o god_n what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o they_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la timemus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_n in_o lactantius_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la 2._o &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v 2._o they_o give_v they_o not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a worship_n nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigi●m_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intu●or_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a in_o s._n augustin_n i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o daemon_n in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o that_o visible_a representation_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a man_n assert_v this_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n otherwise_o the_o very_a same_o be_v most_o true_a of_o yourselves_o your_o distinction_n be_v such_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v and_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o answer_v those_o who_o dislike_v so_o palpable_a a_o imitation_n of_o heathenism_n as_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v that_o any_o heathen_n have_v any_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o image_n or_o use_v great_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o your_o church_n do_v for_o be_v not_o miraculous_a operation_n among_o you_o ascribe_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o divinity_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o they_o do_v not_o they_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o most_o devout_a manner_n to_o they_o and_o make_v the_o most_o formal_a address_n before_o they_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v represent_v but_o with_o a_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o that_o those_o father_n who_o so_o much_o condemn_v that_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o condemn_v as_o much_o that_o in_o your_o church_n too_o and_o thence_o eusebius_n ascribe_v the_o set_n up_o the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n to_o a_o heathen_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o epiphanius_n rend_v the_o vail_n at_o anablatha_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n be_v draw_v thence_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n forbid_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n thence_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n thence_o the_o very_a art_n of_o paint_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o image_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o evident_a proof_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o it_o 296._o for_o all_o that_o you_o produce_v be_v only_o that_o in_o tertullian_n be_v time_n the_o christian_n be_v abuse_v with_o the_o nickname_n of_o crucis_fw-la religiosi_fw-la and_o that_o in_o chrysostom_n be_v time_n the_o cross_n make_v a_o glorious_a show_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o these_o invincible_a proof_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n 16._o the_o sun_n
infallible_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o the_o precedent_n up_o to_o christ_n time_n do_v but_o because_o we_o can_v produce_v clear_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v differ_v in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o a_o prescription_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o this_o offer_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a plea_n and_o which_o will_v justify_v heathenism_n and_o mahumetism_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n 6._o religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n yourselves_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o former_a you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o for_o i_o suppose_v all_o in_o your_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o if_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o possession_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o do_v this_o be_v a_o prescription_n indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o even_o tertullian_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o authority_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v that_o appear_v we_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o something_o else_o beside_o your_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o falsehood_n but_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o contrary_a already_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_o further_a what_o this_o possession_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a right_n it_o give_v you_o to_o prescribe_v by_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n i._n e._n you_o do_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a you_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o still_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o what_o be_v your_o quarrel_n with_o we_o then_o do_v we_o hinder_v you_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o no_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o but_o why_o so_o because_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o ought_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o possession_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o as_o those_o you_o say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n before_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v prescription_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o possession_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o clear_o mistake_v when_o you_o call_v we_o the_o aggressor_n for_o you_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v challenge_v any_o possession_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v which_o you_o elsewhere_o confess_v he_o may_v he_o deprive_v of_o as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v time_n and_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o a_o legal_a power_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v your_o argument_n from_o possession_n because_o it_o present_v we_o with_o something_o which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o but_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v i_o find_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o discuss_v 7._o especial_o concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o say_v most_o where_o there_o be_v least_o occasion_n i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o design_n in_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n of_o answer_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n which_o carry_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o only_o give_v over_o and_o over_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n before_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n i_o neither_o envy_v you_o for_o nor_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v you_o in_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v those_o ground_n in_o the_o handle_n each_o controversy_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o such_o fruitless_a repetition_n as_o you_o here_o give_v we_o his_o lordship_n though_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o by_o he_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o whosoever_o compare_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v with_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o my_o undergo_n the_o same_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a task_n instead_o therefore_o of_o a_o particular_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o some_o general_a stricture_n on_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o 349._o you_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n still_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o only_o save_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v on_o what_o that_o confession_n depend_v you_o can_v have_v make_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v save_v we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a truth_n of_o christianity_n among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n but_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n for_o in_o that_o
therefore_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v his_o orison_n for_o they_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v think_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v in_o the_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n when_o they_o who_o make_v these_o prayer_n do_v suppose_v the_o person_n they_o make_v they_o for_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o purgatory_n therefore_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o some_o different_a account_n be_v give_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v now_o have_v thus_o show_v for_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v whereof_o he_o say_v 204._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v other_o deprecatory_a and_o petitory_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o at_o first_o well_o mean_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ill_a use_n afterward_o when_o these_o intercession_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o evil_a liver_n also_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v by_o very_a many_o example_n 224._o that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o show_v afterward_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n which_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o and_o he_o plain_o prove_v 265._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o they_o agree_v with_o aërius_n in_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n for_o since_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o aërius_n do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o release_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v any_o ground_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o epiphanius_n among_o all_o his_o far-fetched_a reason_n shall_v never_o assign_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o such_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o beside_o this_o 7._o there_o be_v several_a particular_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n 229_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n much_o in_o vogue_n among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o origen_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o now_o according_a to_o these_o opinion_n they_o interpret_v the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o thence_o s._n augustin_n say_v 207._o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n usual_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o her_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o because_o it_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intend_v to_o interpret_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n to_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o and_o for_o other_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n some_o other_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cast_v grievous_a sinner_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 241._o another_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o a_o total_a deliverance_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o torment_n at_o least_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a 243._o to_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o incline_v beside_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n work_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n 270._o and_o s._n hierom_n all_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o release_n to_o the_o expect_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o other_o suppose_v the_o dead_a may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o be_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v whether_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o lessen_v or_o at_o last_o extinguish_v and_o stephanus_n gobarus_n in_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o some_o hold_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n but_o that_o still_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n that_o learned_a author_n more_o at_o large_a prove_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o very_a brief_a extract_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v from_o thence_o see_v how_o far_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v from_o gather_v the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o this_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o what_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 8._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 361._o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o
refreshment_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o pray_v that_o any_o such_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n we_o deny_v not_o which_o imply_v ease_n comfort_n refreshment_n pardon_n deliverance_n from_o pain_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o then_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o have_v undergo_v before_o but_o those_o eternal_a pain_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v respect_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n final_a justification_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o my_o lord_n primate_n true_o say_v every_o where_o do_v point_n out_o that_o great_a day_n to_o we_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n rest_n and_o refresh_v joy_n and_o gladness_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n 227._o reward_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o god_n child_n 2_o tim._n 1.16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o act._n 3.19_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.19_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o ephes._n 4.30_o luk._n 21.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o luk._n 14.14_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a deduction_n that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o great_a day_n not_o that_o they_o either_o sleep_v or_o undergo_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o still_o wait_v with_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n for_o the_o glorious_a come_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o note_v a_o place_n and_o not_o a_o state_n whether_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v proportionable_a till_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v question_n of_o more_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o great_a day_n both_o as_o to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o do_v thus_o respect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v any_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o defend_v they_o than_o you_o be_v to_o defend_v those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v that_o no_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o dispute_v at_o large_a since_o you_o therefore_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n do_v for_o many_o age_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n crncern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o you_o refuse_v yourselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o least_o till_o s._n augustin_n time_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purgation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o pain_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o call_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n which_o they_o who_o die_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n shall_v undergo_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n many_o of_o they_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o they_o undergo_v at_o all_o any_o pain_n equal_a to_o the_o damn_a much_o less_o that_o any_o soul_n be_v translate_v thence_o to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intercession_n make_v for_o they_o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v either_o escape_v or_o have_v their_o torment_n mitigate_v but_o all_o this_o while_n your_o purgatory_n be_v unthought_a of_o and_o be_v not_o conceive_v till_o afterward_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o countenance_v by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o soul_n depart_v till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o favourite-opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o very_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v when_o you_o will_v infer_v because_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n therefore_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o be_v still_o use_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a intent_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_a by_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o some_o case_n you_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n into_o prayer_n to_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a gregorian_a sacramentary_a it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n 210._o in_o the_o latter_a book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o this_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v we_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v universal_o for_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o your_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v suppose_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o infer_v it_o from_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o church_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n we_o now_o come_v more_o full_o to_o make_v manifest_a because_o none_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o you_o assert_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o authority_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o some_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o place_n supposititious_a of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a some_o speak_v only_o of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n make_v for_o they_o other_o respect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n other_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o only_o of_o a_o purgation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o they_o undergo_v as_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o shall_v prove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o come_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o order_n the_o first_o you_o begin_v with_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o be_v not_o he_o say_v you_o 361._o a_o author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o